but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
blood_n he_o wash_v we_o etc._n 4._o we_o behove_v to_o believe_v from_o eternity_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 5._o faith_n 5._o all_o the_o justify_v have_v a_o real_a union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o live_v 1.17_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o faith_n but_o though_o their_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n in_o god_n mind_n from_o eternity_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n yet_o a_o complete_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o any_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v bold_o 37._o assert_v by_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o not_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o believe_v scripture_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine-tree_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o christ_n 6._o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o 3.17_o paul_n so_o may_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n have_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n contrary_a to_o 55._o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 6._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v unseparable_o sanctify_v and_o call_v 6.18_o â—nd_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n have_v with_o it_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o 3.14_o faith_n and_o 5._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n access_n by_o faith_n into_o grace_n whereby_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n hope_v but_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o or_o before_o god_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o help_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v not_o justification_n chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a like_n a_o warrantable_a distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o antinomian_a ground_n that_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o we_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n call_v amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la and_o good_a like_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la 33.34.35_o because_o god_n love_v because_o he_o love_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o their_o most_o eminent_a work_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o take_v it_o have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n be_v the_o like_n free_a delight_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n scripture_n even_o to_o share_v in_o christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o this_o love_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o expect_v no_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o other_o love_n be_v only_o deny_v by_o antinomian_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o for_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o god_n love_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o rare_a work_n his_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n not_o that_o any_o new_a immanent_a act_n of_o love_n arise_v towards_o the_o person_n love_v free_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n towards_o that_o person_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n first_o creat_v a_o lovely_a and_o loveworthy_a object_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o love_n that_o creat_v be_v and_o the_o lovely_a object_n he_o go_v on_o to_o continue_v the_o former_a act_n of_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o that_o object_n and_o render_v it_o more_o lovely_a creature_n can_v create_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o find_v it_o create_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n add_v to_o they_o in_o a_o union_n of_o love_n with_o that_o excellent_a thing_n they_o love_v and_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o ever_o their_o love_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o hire_v and_o reward_n in_o the_o thing_n love_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v than_o he_o create_v his_o own_o lover_n and_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o when_o he_o love_v the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o he_o there_o creat_v in_o his_o christ_n a_o new_a rare_a piece_n like_a to_o himself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o pure_a and_o simple_a creation_n this_o be_v not_o pure_a love_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o create_v good_a will_n nor_o do_v the_o creature_n engage_v god_n to_o love_v it_o but_o as_o divine_a love_n give_v be_v to_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o his_o bride_n so_o that_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v itself_o in_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o bride_n for_o or_o because_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o 14._o put_v on_o she_o and_o still_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o rare_a workmanship_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o that_o love_n and_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n say_v augustine_n his_o own_o work_n not_o our_o work_n for_o we_o be_v mere_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n as_o grace_n and_o mere_a patient_n in_o this_o love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v not_o simple_o eternal_a but_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o time_n if_o then_o antinomian_o say_v we_o make_v our_o time-holinesse_n a_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a love_n they_o must_v remove_v this_o objection_n themselves_o for_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mere_a condition_n no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o continue_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o glory_n yea_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o inherent_a righteousness_n so_o must_v all_o these_o be_v expound_v the_o lord_n 146.8_o love_v the_o righteous_a 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 147.11_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ravish_v with_o 4.9.7_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o he_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o a_o spot_n in_o she_o all_o these_o include_v not_o only_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n in_o time_n but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o time_n excellency_n whether_o impute_v or_o inherent_a be_v the_o cause_n condition_n reason_n merit_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a immanent_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n in_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o delight_n but_o that_o when_o the_o justify_v person_n whore_n swearer_n kill_v the_o innocent_a deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n god_n love_v we_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o believe_v pray_v walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n displease_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_a justice_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o we_o abominable_a chap._n xx._n there_o
be_v to_o papist_n who_o make_v justification_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o habitual_a righteousness_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n except_o venial_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n pardon_v to_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n who_o be_v harmonious_a in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o nothing_o be_v it_o adultery_n or_o parricide_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v after_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o no_o law_n by_o this_o way_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prejudge_v salvation_n by_o demerit_n it_o only_o scandalize_v man_n but_o can_v offend_v god_n my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n 3._o sin_n against_o christian_a conversation_n such_o as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n then_o ask_v antinomian_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n oblige_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n they_o shall_v answer_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o how_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n one_o of_o law_n another_o of_o the_o free_a spirit_n way_n the_o former_a be_v remove_v the_o justify_v man_n by_o no_o law_n or_o law-obligation_n be_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v sin_n when_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v adultery_n only_o by_o a_o obligation_n physical_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o obligation_n of_o naked_a courtesy_n if_o he_o forbear_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a freedom_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o against_o no_o law-obligation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o englishman_n commit_v felony_n against_o the_o law_n in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o antinomian_o own_o comparison_n or_o kill_v a_o swan_n in_o thames_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n so_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n not_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n command_v not_o all_o love_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v involve_v two_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n will_v in_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o man_n and_o christian_a conversation_n only_o not_o to_o god_n 4._o all_o act_n and_o personal_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o follow_v else_o we_o can_v see_v 1â—_n god_n be_v but_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v command_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o good_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v m._n town_n objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n to_o 58._o salvation_n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v such_o necessary_a condition_n that_o without_o they_o happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a then_o 1._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v save_v as_o the_o alone_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o free_o for_o what_o god_n do_v free_o it_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n or_o worthiness_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o town_n grant_v though_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n remove_v yet_o grace_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v confound_v we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o any_o save_o believe_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n god_n take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n to_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o mother_n never_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n hinder_v not_o but_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o antinomian_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o to_o omit_v they_o make_v the_o justify_v party_n liable_a to_o no_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n before_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o guilt_n say_v saltmarsh_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o commandment_n command_n so_o as_o we_o can_v violate_v this_o commandment_n be_v it_o of_o law_n or_o of_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v 3._o what_o god_n do_v free_o be_v without_o conditon_n as_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n slow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n without_o a_o perfect_a condition_n free_a of_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n adhere_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a what_o he_o do_v free_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n evangelic_a wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o mix_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n so_o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o faith_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v so_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n also_o how_o often_o say_v augustine_n with_o scripture_n god_n crown_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n in_o we_o doâ—a_fw-la not_o our_o merit_n 4._o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelike_a and_o 5._o town_n do_v conjoin_v our_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o with_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v something_o for_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o mere_a grace_n object_n 2_o so_o say_v he_o you_o make_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v concause_n or_o joynt-cause_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a condition_n just_a as_o a_o man_n journey_v on_o foot_n or_o horse_n to_o a_o city_n 3._o or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v the_o way_n condition_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o charter_n or_o law-title_n or_o right_o to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o inheritance_n any_o effective_a influence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o work_n in_o we_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o undeniable_o 〈…〉_z good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o follow_v a_o man_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apple_n go_v before_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o cistern_n before_o the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o covenant_v one_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n object_n 3._o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o dignity_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a rom._n 4.16_o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o clear_o be_v on_o the_o theme_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o be_v faith_n only_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o free_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n neither_o work_n nor_o free_a will_n be_v our_o sure_a free_a hold_n of_o heaven_n object_n 4._o you_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o run_v on_o that_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bely_v
it_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o far_a antinomian_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o libertine_n and_o m._n 105._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o what_o ever_o promise_v there_o be_v which_o have_v any_o condition_n into_o it_o it_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o condition_v and_o qualify_v person_n for_o all_o promise_n and_o m._n town_n saltmarsh_n and_o all_o antinomian_o in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o book_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_v dead_a letter_n and_o can_v never_o give_v life_n nor_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n 159._o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o light_a and_o life_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o kill_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o law_n and_o can_v it_o ever_o quicken_v or_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o law_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n either_o of_o believe_v or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v effectual_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v so_o neither_o commandment_n of_o law_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o believer_n rule_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o quicken_a and_o actual_o sanctify_v than_o the_o spirit_n must_v only_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dead_a creature_n when_o then_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o abstain_v from_o whore_v rob_v lie_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o we_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o obligation_n antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n old_a or_o new_a to_o have_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v immediate_o and_o only_o act_v good_a in_o we_o and_o his_o non-acting_a immediate_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o believer_n murder_v whore_v lie_v and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o they_o all_o good_a and_o by_o no_o work_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v sin_n then_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o can_v it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n work_n in_o we_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n paral._n x._o libertine_n moveri_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n libertine_n of_o our_o time_n say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o 4._o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 35.36.37_o m._n archer_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v other_o antinomian_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o 2._o upon_o another_o ground_n antinomian_o bury_v all_o conscience_n of_o believer_n sin_n 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o 9.10.11.12_o say_v they_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o from_o unbelief_n the_o flesh_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n to_o be_v move_v or_o touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n as_o i_o often_o have_v prove_v chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a paral._n xi_o as_o david_n 48_o georgius_n and_o his_o curse_a follower_n so_o requiruntur_fw-la libertine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o dwell_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n type_n a_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o of_o these_o virtue_n require_v in_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o 16.108.109_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n make_v christ-man_n the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o when_o this_o 76.77.78_o author_n and_o 52.53_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n they_o do_v worse_o than_o libertine_n yea_o they_o fancy_n christ_n incarnate_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o evert_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ-god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 11._o n._n england_n libertine_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n so_o the_o english_a antinomian_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o your_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n i_o be_o chri_v and_o goded_a and_o a_o late_a giddy_a phranticke_a pamphlet_n 57_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o honour_v to_o cite_v say_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o live_a active_a god_n and_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o though_o antinomian_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o for_o they_o equal_v a_o believer_n most_o proud_o 2._o with_o christ_n make_v both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n â—_o though_o adultery_n roberie_n lie_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o action_n or_o 140._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n then_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n rather_o than_o command_v they_o deny_v all_o obligation_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o drown_v up_o swallow_v and_o nothinged_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o seâ—_n sin_n or_o 14.1_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v triumph_v be_v in_o 156.157.158_o heaven_n already_o and_o 140._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o evermore_o be_v banish_v away_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o paral._n xii_o libertine_n essent_fw-la teach_v that_o any_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o follow_v calling_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v quintinus_n the_o libertine_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n say_v in_o wrath_n can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n with_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o christian_n can_v sin_v that_o their_o inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n therefore_o with_o david_n georgius_n 19.30_o they_o say_v a_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v christian_n no_o long_o than_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o when_o inclination_n of_o christian_n do_v thwart_v they_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o good_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v call_v inclination_n a_o calling_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o rob_v and_o oppress_v so_o the_o same_o do_v antinomian_o teach_v in_o their_o beastly_a distinction_n in_o which_o 39.40_o town_n 87._o eton_n 11_o den_n and_o 143.154_o saltmarsh_n say_v believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o men-ward_n declarative_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o seem_o as_o saltmarsh_n mean_v or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o town_n say_v now_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ass_n the_o believer_n sin_n and_o may_v whore_n kill_v but_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o libertine_n follow_v of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o call_v now_o the_o believer_n adultery_n to_o 15â—_n saltmarsh_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n adultery_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
stand_v before_o the_o lord_n against_o such_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o many_o generation_n who_o engage_v their_o faithful_a and_o well-minded_a brethren_n in_o a_o blind_a cause_n to_o establish_v abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n prelacy_n popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n know_v we_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o mind_v not_o religion_n in_o that_o war_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v waste_v ruin_a dispeopled_a we_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v by_o these_o who_o safety_n peace_n religion_n and_o happiness_n we_o mind_v with_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n i_o with_o many_o other_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o almost_o utter_o destroy_v yet_o divers_a of_o the_o sectary_n profess_v they_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n as_o against_o turk_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o our_o blood_n arise_z o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a let_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n not_o yet_o bear_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o oppression_n and_o violence_n for_o if_o such_o as_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o engage_v we_o have_v say_v ingenuous_o at_o that_o time_n we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o purpose_v to_o plead_v print_n write_v preach_v and_o in_o our_o place_n endeavour_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o christian_n walk_v for_o toleration_n and_o brotherly_a forbearance_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n separation_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n judge_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o indulgence_n by_o law_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o seeker_n antiscripturist_n enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o to_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v bless_v your_o right_n down_o ingenuity_n yet_o have_v our_o brethren_n real_o so_o swear_v and_o so_o practise_v but_o say_v burton_n the_o scot_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n p._n 17._o partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n word_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n soft_a and_o sweet_a will_v soon_o convince_v we_o and_o argument_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n that_o be_v strong_a hard_a invincible_a shall_v more_o edify_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n be_v fire_n but_o not_o passion_n burton_n speak_v fire_n not_o always_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o war_n under_o the_o banner_n and_o colour_n of_o love_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n passion_n be_v a_o paper-wall_n to_o a_o weak_a cause_n your_o brethren_n stand_v once_o in_o your_o book_n for_o talent_n and_o pound_n but_o now_o for_o halfpenny_n consider_v where_o the_o change_n be_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o you_o call_v presbyterian_o now_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o you_o dear_a brethren_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o your_o old_a friend_n be_v not_o perjure_v for_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o that_o wicked_a revenge_n the_o covenant_n will_v pursue_v you_o and_o god_n in_o it_o dally_v not_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o split_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o purse_n the_o army_n the_o parliament_n for_o you_o insult_v not_o over_o your_o brethren_n quem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la veniens_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la fugiens_fw-la jacentem_fw-la summisque_fw-la negatum_fw-la stare_v diu_fw-la he_o be_v but_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o mis-interpreter_n of_o providence_n who_o say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la success_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v not_o happiness_n believe_v it_o heresy_n when_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o her_o mistress_n be_v a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o you_o know_v heresy_n go_v with_o broad_a peacock_n wing_n through_o the_o land_n and_o take_v in_o town_n and_o castle_n but_o they_o have_v good_a help_n from_o presbyterian_o their_o antichristian_a brethren_n as_o they_o like_v to_o call_v they_o sect_n be_v court_v multitude_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o sectary_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o court_n be_v pave_v with_o glass_n and_o to_o you_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o antichrist_n priest_n the_o white_a golden_a breathe_n of_o success_n may_v blow_v you_o asleep_a but_o can_v secure_v you_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v low_a in_o scotland_n for_o your_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o recrimination_n the_o scot_n be_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o murderer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o name_n and_o a_o fair_a company_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o conquesse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o that_o renown_a nation_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o rank_n wise_a valorous_a generous_a noble_a heroic_a faithful_a religious_a gracious_a learned_a and_o i_o hope_v to_o reap_v more_o peace_n in_o name_v england_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n then_o m._n burton_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o denominate_v the_o scot_n or_o their_o army_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n not_o to_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o army_n yet_o shall_v i_o desire_v all_o the_o sect_n who_o m._n burton_n and_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v tolerate_v to_o look_v at_o their_o brethren_n as_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o let_v these_o of_o such_o as_o thus_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o try_v if_o antinomian_o will_v not_o arise_v and_o stone_n to_o death_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o master_n allege_v god_n can_v see_v such_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o strong_a presbyterian_a be_v but_o a_o poor_a old_a rot_a coach_n to_o carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n papal_a and_o set_v up_o above_o king_n and_o kesars_n and_o may_v bring_v presbyterian_o under_o a_o praemunire_n haddit_n m._n burton_n any_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o this_o sad_a charge_n against_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o steal_v and_o reprint_v not_o reason_n but_o rail_n of_o prelate_n and_o oxford_n opposer_n of_o reformation_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o a_o lie_a treatise_n call_v issacher_n burden_n the_o father_n of_o which_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v apostate_n jo._n maxwel_o sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o m._n burton_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o passionate_a treatise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v a_o echo_n in_o grammar_n and_o matter_n to_o whitegift_n bancroft_n to_o lie_v spotswood_n to_o the_o flatter_a time-serving_a balaam_n who_o to_o gratify_v king_n james_n and_o bishop_n laud_n and_o these_o of_o the_o prelatical_a gang_n object_v the_o same_o with_o more_o nerve_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o scottish-geneva_n discipline_n then_o m._n burton_n do_v that_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o prelate_n eyesore_n and_o mr._n burton_n must_v bring_v the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o babylon_n against_o presbyterian_o i_o love_v not_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n only_o good_a reader_n pardon_v i_o to_o name_v that_o apostolic_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n welch_n a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o for_o this_o same_o very_a cause_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n james_n change_v the_o sentence_n to_o he_o
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
be_v sweet_o handle_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o paul_n teach_v another_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o rebuke_v to_o correction_n so_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n del_n town_n randel_n preach_v a_o honey_n gospel_n and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v all_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n from_o the_o law_n 132_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o antinomian_o who_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o world_n love_v such_o teacher_n and_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n 132._o antinomian_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v simple_a take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o damnation_n be_v remove_v and_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o p._n 23._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 71.72_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v see_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o 2_o conclusion_n antinomian_o luther_n say_v for_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o show_v sin_n to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n guilty_a but_o 109._o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v too_o high_o commend_v good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o 165_o its_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n press_v as_o diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o faith_n satan_n be_v angry_a at_o both_o and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n both_o k_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o only_a faith_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o spirit_n fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o except_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o least_o good_a work_n it_o justify_v not_o 522._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o assiduous_a and_o great_a good_a work_n 57_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o work_n in_o which_o we_o do_v or_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o in_o which_o we_o receive_v something_o from_o god_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n work_n thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n seed_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o seed_n be_v conjoin_v with_o these_o or_o these_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o every_o seed_n in_o this_o case_n show_v plain_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v alone_o do_v in_o justification_n but_o not_o with_o what_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v conjoin_v faith_n it_o alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n believe_v god_n promise_v and_o put_v to_o its_o hand_n and_o receive_v something_o that_o god_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n only_o love_n hope_v patience_n have_v object_n about_o the_o which_o they_o work_v and_o other_o bond_n within_o which_o they_o consist_v for_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n so_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n put_v reproach_n on_o good_a work_n just_a as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o make_v all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 517._o work_n say_v he_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o you_o hurt_v faith_n see_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a luther_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o faith_n pernitiosi_fw-la doctores_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la 18._o contendunt_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la tu_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la doceres_fw-la ubi_fw-la verus_fw-la legis_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la avari_fw-la supeâ—bi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la usurarii_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la name_n in_o antinomorum_fw-la dogmate_fw-it erat_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la sigâ—is_fw-la esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la se_fw-la habitu_fw-la rum_o deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la god_n sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilis_fw-la vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la faciendum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteri_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la peccatores_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la adulterium_fw-la seâ—_n pâ—ccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la alii_fw-la securè_fw-la indulgent_a quomodo_fw-la predicatio_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o debet_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejici_fw-la 119._o nun_n simul_fw-la excludis_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la 118._o luth._o tom_n 2._o in_o ge._n antinomi_fw-la novi_fw-la isti_fw-la prophetae_fw-la contendunt_fw-la homines_fw-la tractandos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nec_fw-la terrendos_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la paulus_n dicet_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.3_o vbi_fw-la dicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la objurgandum_fw-la ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la 132_o ne_o in_o antinomorum_fw-la insaniam_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tollunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ommes_fw-fr siâ—t_fw-la sancti_fw-la 132._o mundus_fw-la quidem_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la amat_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la hierem._n dicunt_fw-la loquerâ—_n nobiâ—_fw-la placentia_fw-la antino_fw-it docent_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la pescatum_fw-la esseremissum_fw-la nibil_n damnationis_fw-la igitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la antinomian_o sed_fw-la plane_n inutilis_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la iram_fw-la operetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ream_n faâ—it_fw-la 109._o extra_n causam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la satis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la praedicare_fw-la aeque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pij_fw-la doctores_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la urgeant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 165_o quám_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la satan_n enim_fw-la utrique_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr acerrimé_fw-fr resistit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la 449._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 522._o spiritum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la legem_fw-la implet_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consequitur_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mini_fw-la mis_fw-fr operibus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la assiduis_fw-la et_fw-la magnis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 57_o fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la damus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la idque_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la work_n texes_z manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quero_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperâ—e_fw-la die_v quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fit_a sola_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manum_fw-la â—â—mâ—vet_fw-la et_fw-la id_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitaâ—_n â—pes_n patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circa_fw-la quas_fw-la versaâ—tur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la 517._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la laedas_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la in_o re_fw-la justificationis_fw-la extreme_a adversantur_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o fit_a ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la operum_fw-la necessario_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la et_fw-la discessio_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la luther_n luther_n speak_v so_o of_o good_a work_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o our_o antinomian_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o both_o they_o follow_v the_o person_n already_o justify_v and_o as_o they_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o crispe_n say_v vol_n 1._o ser._n 4_o pag._n 89._o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o
of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o newtraâ—ly_o its_o infirmity_n and_o poverty_n itself_o 95._o luther_n our_o merit_n by_o do_v the_o law_n be_v just_o nothing_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a sinner_n ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o eschew_v the_o curse_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v righteousness_n blessing_n life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v clear_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n 52._o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o monk_n do_v s_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v teach_v of_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o question_n be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o charity_n we_o be_v jâ—st_v not_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n and_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v when_o then_o we_o be_v in_o this_o common_a place_n of_o justification_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v work_n we_o simple_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 399._o tota_n ratio_fw-la justificandi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la 4.130.131_o active_a lex_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la homines_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la &_o egentiores_fw-la passive_a quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o &_o opes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donandae_fw-la &_o afferendae_fw-la neutraliter_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la &_o paupertas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 95._o ergo_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plane_n nullum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mirerer_fw-la maledictus_fw-la peccator_fw-la ignorans_fw-la dei_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la irae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la quare_fw-la illa_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la evadendi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n es_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o maledictum_fw-la meum_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la maledictum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la tua_fw-la infernus_fw-la tuus_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la es_fw-la justitia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vita_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la coelum_fw-la meum_fw-la quare_fw-la textus_fw-la clarè_v dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictum_fw-la imo_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maledictum_fw-la sumus_fw-la 52._o luther_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o articulum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la s_o concedimus_fw-la docendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la extra_fw-la hunc_fw-la capitalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pronuntiari_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la opera_fw-la aut_fw-la charitatem_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la ut_fw-la adversarii_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la cum_fw-la versamur_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n rejicimus_fw-la &_o damnamus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o antinomian_o point_v blank_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n condemn_v they_o so_o crisp_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o article_n it_o condemn_v compel_v curse_v and_o so_o be_v just_a nothing_o and_o be_v passive_a in_o justify_v but_o in_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n to_o obey_v and_o in_o lay_v on_o he_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v active_a we_o can_v then_o easy_o expone_fw-la 451._o luther_n the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o compulsion_n of_o a_o legal_a curse_n not_o that_o the_o law_n from_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v can_v inflict_v on_o he_o neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o in_o a_o compulsory_a legal_a way_n to_o live_v well_o for_o he_o live_v not_o well_o because_o the_o law_n force_v and_o curse_v and_o not_o furnish_v grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o he_o live_v well_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la 451._o sed_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la compulsione_fw-la legali_fw-la not_o &_o vi_fw-la condemnatoriâ_fw-la legis_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la eum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la injustus_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la nexu_fw-la legalis_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o opâ—ribus_fw-la justifieri_fw-la presumant_fw-la &c_n &c_n luth._o l._n 1.451_o in_o this_o regard_n luther_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemn_a law_n but_o he_o take_v the_o law_n strict_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 178._o then_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o abolish_v to_o a_o just_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 90._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o justify_v but_o to_o discover_v sin_n terrify_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v 57_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o final_a impenitence_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o 130._o it_o be_v invincible_a omnipotency_n the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o it_o most_o weak_a and_o poor_a for_o its_o a_o tender_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o it_o be_v strengthen_v it_o be_v terrify_v wax_v pail_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n in_o its_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o might_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o one_o tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n can_v destroy_v whole_a mankind_n 4â—9_n by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o the_o reveal_n and_o warn_n of_o our_o misery_n 178._o luther_n itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la eye_n simpliciter_fw-la est_fw-la abrogata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la igitur_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 90._o luther_n non_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la justificet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la terreat_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o condemuet_n 57_o hic_fw-la legis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la evangelio_fw-la &_o cognition_n gratiae_fw-la ut_fw-la adducat_fw-la in_o desperationem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la impaenitentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la usu_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 130._o imo_fw-la est_fw-la invinbilis_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la collata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la infirmissima_fw-la et_fw-la pauperrima_fw-la et_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la tenera_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la leviss_n mum_o peccatum_fw-la ita_fw-la pavefiâ—t_fw-la &_o pallescat_fw-la ut_fw-la disperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la quare_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la usu_fw-la plus_fw-la virium_fw-la &_o opum_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n &_o unum_fw-la iota_fw-la legis_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la 4â—9_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sed_fw-la nostri_fw-la mali_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o monitorium_fw-la habemus_fw-la all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o luther_n say_v quando_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la evangelio_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o then_o luther_n think_v that_o the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o such_o terrible_a effect_n 2._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
right_a to_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o 6._o the_o law_n give_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n though_o not_o merit_v the_o goâ—pel_n give_v a_o reward_n against_o merit_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law-threatning_n be_v on_o the_o person_n for_o the_o action_n and_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v rather_o on_o the_o state_n than_o the_o action_n or_o if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o action_n it_o be_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o learned_a pareus_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n at_o all_o for_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o believer_n fence_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n â—8_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v under_o another_o king_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n in_o scotland_n be_v free_a from_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o spain_n not_o because_o his_o act_n of_o murder_n deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o no_o penal_a law_n of_o spain_n can_v reach_v he_o in_o that_o sit_v pareus_n thus_o far_o say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n proper_o that_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n curse_v not_o but_o be_v proper_o glad_a tiding_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o condemn_v that_o be_v before_o his_o unbelief_n sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o mediator_n the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o sentence_v man_n but_o now_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o â—8_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v on_o he_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o the_o prince_n offer_v a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—s_a son_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o die_v rather_o for_o his_o bloodshed_a then_o for_o his_o not_o accept_v pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v among_o man_n too_o lâ—w_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n son_n only_o he_o die_v more_o deserve_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v the_o son_n and_o despise_v his_o prince_n grace_n or_o rather_o his_o doom_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o capernaum_n be_v make_v heavy_a because_o they_o comparative_o justify_v sodom_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-vengeance_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law-vengeance_n as_o he_o that_o die_v of_o a_o extreme_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o by_o a_o gracious_a physician_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o refuse_v the_o medicine_n the_o distemper_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v without_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n to_o himself_o yea_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n on_o so_o noble_a effect_n as_o be_v free_a pardon_n and_o free_a salvation_n far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v no_o joint_a cause_n with_o he_o in_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_v a_o sinner_n unbelief_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n non_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o exception_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n add_v except_o he_o believe_v or_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v except_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o take_v they_o not_o off_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o ever_o threaten_n be_v execute_v against_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v the_o law-threatning_n it_o be_v a_o law-death_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v for_o all_o that_o eternal_o perish_v do_v perish_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o man_n be_v lose_v under_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o threaten_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o law-state_n if_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o gospel_n intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o gospel_n fear_n 〈…〉_z with_o gospel-freedom_n to_o fear_v hell_n so_o we_o 〈…〉_z and_o punishment_n more_o than_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_z then_o punishment_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â—8_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o some_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o nor_o for_o josiahs_n hâ—â—rt_n to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o â—aw_v 3._o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o heart_n rocky_a and_o harden_a though_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o judgement_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o he_o fear_v only_a â—udgement_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o mercenary_a to_o love_v the_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o in_o our_o intention_n than_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o moses_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—8_o paul_n set_v the_o garland_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n â—8_o 2_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â—8_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v â—8_o lay_v hold_n on_o life_n eternal_a only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v happiness_n and_o our_o create_a blessedness_n so_o much_o out_o formal_a end_n in_o run_v our_o race_n as_o holiness_n and_o our_o objective_a happiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o antinomian_o woo_a difference_n between_o love_n of_o a_o hire_n and_o hireling_n love_n then_o shall_v not_o â—8_o town_n condemn_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o hire_n which_o satan_n judge_v hypocrisy_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o see_v psalm_n 73.25_o job_n 13.15_o chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n consistent_a nor_o do_v master_n town_n and_o antinomian_o infer_v by_o good_a argue_v because_o believer_n may_v be_v strike_v off_o sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o law-threatning_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o â—_o job_n say_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o â—_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o obey_v god_n sub_fw-la paenà _fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n be_v not_o free_a gospel-obedience_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a see_v this_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o eternal_a wrath_n shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o â—8_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v mâ—n_z and_o â—8_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 2._o law-threatning_a when_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o love-perswading_a be_v most_o consistent_a for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v and_o strict_o charge_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o antinomian_o err_v who_o 14â—_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o reason_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o bind_v and_o enforce_v and_o that_o â—_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o
without_o the_o more_o force_v and_o unnatural_a be_v all_o such_o obedience_n and_o the_o less_o from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n within_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v town_n wash_v from_o all_o sin_n make_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a the_o friend_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v to_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n kingdom_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n hence_o be_v peace_n security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v antinomian_o 1._o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o dwell_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o without_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o peter_n write_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n the_o 7.6_o saint_n that_o paul_n be_v comfort_v by_o 13_o titus_n and_o that_o christ_n from_o without_o blow_v on_o and_o act_v the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o 8_o to_o do_v and_o that_o paul_n beseech_v christ_n 25._o thrice_o and_o have_v a_o new_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v most_o needful_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o new_a emergent_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o 3._o of_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o particular_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o 10_o world_n 4._o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a submission_n and_o patience_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v and_o 5._o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o deliver_v we_o 10._o from_o so_o great_a a_o particular_a death_n as_o come_v on_o paul_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o heaviness_n 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o obedience_n more_o violent_a and_o legal_a less_o free_a and_o connaturall_a because_o we_o must_v go_v to_o help_n without_o faith_n need_v not_o go_v without_o door_n or_o without_o itself_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o new_a shower_n and_o bedewing_n and_o fresh_a drop_n from_o christ_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v useless_a our_o stock_n within_o shall_v do_v all_o nor_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o stand_v on_o our_o own_o clay-leg_n it_o be_v true_a if_o external_o and_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n only_o move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o than_o the_o obedience_n be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o less_o free_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v but_o antinomian_o imagine_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a because_o pardon_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o do_v all_o and_o need_v neither_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n because_o help_n without_o be_v legal_a not_o gospel-like_a chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n the_o spirit_n act_v legal_o say_v 180.181_o antinomian_o when_o man_n measure_v forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n depend_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o so_o do_v say_v town_n â—9_n legalist_n have_v rather_o gather_v peace_n and_o security_n from_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n then_o from_o justification_n which_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o make_v and_o cause_v true_a peace_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v this_o asser._n 1_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n so_o by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n performance_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o pound_n and_o talent-weight_n of_o pardon_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o pound_n and_o talent_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n because_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o dram_n and_o half_a ounce_n of_o sanctification_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v argue_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n christ_n argue_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o ergo_fw-la many_o sin_n be_v 7.47_o forgive_v she_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n own_o logic_n 2._o we_o draw_v peace_n and_o pardon_v not_o from_o so_o many_o yard_n or_o else_o of_o obedience_n as_o merchant_n measure_v cloth_n the_o spirit_n consequence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o quantity_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o sanctification_n sparkle_n of_o gold_n may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o gold_n i_o in_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n nor_o draw_v we_o the_o consequence_n from_o sin_n simple_o but_o from_o sin_n hate_v subdue_v resist_v asser._n 2._o peace_n with_o god_n ourselves_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n peace_n fundamental_a and_o with_o god_n be_v solid_o ground_v on_o pardon_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.7_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o yet_o no_o feel_n for_o peace_n asser._n 3_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v great_a disquietness_n of_o mind_n either_o through_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o present_a unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v but_o carnal_a security_n if_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v quiet_a in_o spirit_n and_o have_v deep_a peace_n the_o disquietness_n of_o unbelief_n apprehend_v eternal_a wrath_n be_v sinful_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o anxiety_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n its_o kindly_a there_o be_v storm_n in_o winter_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o fair_a sommer-like_a weather_n be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o season_n in_o winter_n because_o not_o so_o kind_o and_o suitable_a to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o nature_n asser._n 4._o peace_n with_o ourselves_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o neither_o assurance_n peace_n nor_o peace_n can_v flow_v from_o naked_a act_n of_o love_n and_o sanctification_n not_o qualify_v and_o goldn_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o 1.9.120_o town_n false_o slander_v we_o because_o such_o bastard_n work_v as_o be_v but_o white_a and_o comely_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v but_o produce_v sandy_a and_o rot_a peace_n but_o such_o act_n of_o holiness_n as_o essential_o flow_v from_o heighten_v principle_n of_o soule-saving_a grace_n and_o be_v flower_a and_o crown_v with_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v ground_n of_o solid_a peace_n though_o not_o cause_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o dross_n still_o accompany_v our_o best_a performance_n yet_o may_v we_o difference_n in_o they_o christ_n gold_n from_o our_o oar_n his_o wine_n from_o our_o dregs_o this_o peace_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o smite_v but_o smile_v and_o say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o â—2_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o there_o be_v joy_n there_o be_v peace_n 14.17_o both_o be_v fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n so_o speak_v the_o church_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n whence_o follow_v 1â—_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o why_o for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o draw_v our_o peace_n from_o walk_v with_o nor_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o mean_v that_o faith_n far_o less_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fundamental_a peace_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n as_o â—â—â—_o town_n suppose_v work_n be_v not_o fellow-mediator_n with_o christ_n work_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o interpose_v as_o christ_n the_o peacemaker_n have_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n work_v faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v not_o actor_n nor_o commissioner_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o peace_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o apprehension_n even_o from_o faith_n be_v the_o result_n the_o bloom_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o stalk_n the_o flower_n or_o rose_n of_o jesse_n rather_o than_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v the_o right_a hue_n and_o resplendency_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o either_o our_o faith_n or_o holy_a performance_n the_o rosy_a pleasant_a and_o
beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a luâ—â—s_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v aâ—l_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5â—_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n â—_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v thâ—m_n to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o â—3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o doâ—_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sandâ—e_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o â—_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n
dream_v or_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v assurance_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n from_o outward_a reformation_n which_o say_v 137._o town_n protestant_n legalist_n labour_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o antinomian_o say_v that_o all_o our_o evidence_n be_v dung_n true_o they_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o legal_a perfect_a righteousness_n more_o they_o prove_v not_o asser._n 1._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v not_o grace_v for_o their_o stock_n life_n a_o right_a fountain_n and_o principle_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o garland_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o rather_o darken_v then_o render_v justification_n evident_a can_v we_o look_v over_o ourself_o and_o abstract_n our_o thought_n from_o ourself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a and_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n love-rapture_n and_o the_o glance_a of_o love_n on_o his_o member_n state_n as_o on_o bit_n piece_n and_o little_a image_n of_o a_o superexcellent_a transcendent_o glorious_a christ_n and_o see_v these_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n then_o be_v sure_a inference_n to_o be_v make_v thus_o then_o when_o we_o eye_v ourselves_o as_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n in_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o we_o look_v above_o the_o shaddow-creature_n and_o with_o sense_n abstract_v and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v these_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o boundless_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o shore_n nor_o coast_n nor_o bottom_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o great_a god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n then_o when_o we_o poor_a on_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n resting_n in_o this_o side_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a logic_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n that_o make_v the_o inference_n christ._n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n therefore_o i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v but_o moonlight_n of_o one_o half_a sleep_v that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v daylight_n but_o if_o natural_a light_n by_o the_o daylight_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v the_o inference_n it_o be_v sure_o argue_v as_o 5.13_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o 3.14_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o same_o but_o â—8_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o 2.22_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o own_o personal_a security_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a when_o john_n show_v we_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o antinomian_o as_o be_v clear_a 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v he_o 3._o put_v a_o difference_n 3.10_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n then_o certain_o some_o have_v say_v in_o john_n day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o commandment_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v to_o do_v righteousness_n john_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o by_o real_a love_a of_o the_o brethren_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o sure_o this_o can_v make_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n fellow-mediator_n with_o christ._n then_o john_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o intimate_v that_o its_o false_a that_o some_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n as_o antinomian_o say_v when_o one_o that_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o save_v man_n so_o say_v john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o some_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o say_v that_o do_v of_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o way_n nor_o mean_v to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o who_o say_v all_o these_o this_o day_n but_o the_o antinomian_a now_o if_o antinomian_o â—7_n as_o they_o do_v say_v that_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o natural_a logic_n can_v produce_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o â—_o that_o all_o logic_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a discourse_n by_o logic_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v disclaim_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v law_n ordinance_n reason_n practical_a syllogism_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o cause_v we_o slay_v sin_n 460._o follow_v holiness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v a_o humane_a thing_n except_o antinomian_o follow_v their_o old_a master_n the_o libertine_n who_o say_v to_o lay_v aside_o natural_a reason_n discourse_v to_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a be_v true_a mortification_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n sense_n of_o ill_o do_v or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o tasting_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n forbid_a fruit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o asser._n 2._o yea_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o we_o may_v know_v our_o holy_a walk_v to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o act_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o believe_v so_o john_n say_v by_o the_o love_a of_o the_o 3_o brethren_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o again_o reciprocal_o conâ—â—â—or_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n that_o may_v argue_v that_o we_o believe_v may_v also_o evidence_n our_o justification_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n join_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v we_o know_v our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o translation_n into_o christ_n by_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o our_o love_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o asser._n 3_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o must_v furnish_v different_a evidence_n from_o a_o misty_a twilight_n or_o evening_n of_o desertion_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n often_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
deliberation_n knowledge_n action_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o either_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n their_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v cozen_a must_v be_v count_v on_o the_o lord_n score_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v perfect_a angel_n to_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o can_v suffer_v angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o fall_v or_o transgress_v chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a anntinomians_n 13.394.395.396.397_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o two_o fold_n glorify_v of_o god_n one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n primary_n immediate_a passive_a divine_a by_o faith_n in_o which_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o we_o justify_v we_o faith_n be_v the_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a divinity_n as_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n whereas_o unbelief_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v another_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v outward_a more_o fleshly_a and_o humane_a secondary_a mediate_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o good_a work_n in_o sanctification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n by_o declare_v god_n glorify_v before_o man_n by_o our_o good_a work_n math._n 5._o and_o great_o incline_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o man_n by_o this_o abraham_n have_v to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v commend_v for_o believe_v nor_o shall_v we_o know_v rely_v and_o trust_v in_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o passion_n in_o believe_v 2._o these_o enemy_n of_o sanctification_n abase_v all_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n call_v holy_a walk_n 1_o glorify_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o before_o man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n whereas_o god_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n sincere_a unfeigned_a perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n with_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n they_o will_v have_v all_o sanctification_n fine_a hypocrisy_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v 2.9_o christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o 1.74.75_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o servant_n do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n 3.13_o 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a say_v the_o lord_n how_o many_o of_o the_o good_a king_n do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n can_v endure_v the_o strict_a law-censure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n narrow_o 143.2_o mark_v iniquity_n but_o antinomian_o be_v so_o at_o odds_o with_o holy_a walk_n that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sincere_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n before_o god_n plastered_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o justify_v these_o hypocritical_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v see_v as_o a_o sin_n more_o than_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v holy_a sanctify_a and_o lawful_a sin_n and_o a_o innocent_a hypocrisy_n and_o holy_a and_o harmless_a corruption_n and_o flesh_n 3._o a_o declarative_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n must_v argue_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o a_o libertine_n before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o wife_n brother_n child_n neighbour_n in_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n buy_v sell_v work_v of_o his_o call_n do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o walk_v rightteous_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o be_v behind_o god_n back_n the_o lord_n see_v he_o not_o if_o he_o walk_v unjust_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n cozen_v lie_a god_n see_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o why_o do_v antinomian_o exclude_v from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 22.23_o be_v they_o not_o bastard_n work_v that_o come_v not_o from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v ill_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v ill_a and_o so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n primary_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n passive_o in_o this_o declarative_n and_o active_a and_o secondary_a glorify_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o exclude_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o private_a when_o neither_o god_n see_v they_o nor_o man_n but_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a closet_n as_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v and_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n alm_n give_v in_o private_a that_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a know_v of_o it_o this_o be_v neither_o passive_a nor_o active_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o division_n be_v lame_a except_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o come_v with_o our_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v as_o pharisees_n do_v 6._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o see_v our_o good_a work_n incline_v of_o itself_o to_o no_o glorify_v of_o man_n more_o than_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o we_o either_o trust_v to_o our_o good_a work_n or_o vain_o conceit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o be_v abuse_v they_o incline_v to_o glorify_v man_n and_o make_v we_o vain_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o they_o before_o god_n so_o if_o abraham_n shall_v think_v his_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v his_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n his_o believe_a in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o fleshly_a a_o glorify_v of_o man_n as_o any_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concur_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n though_o sanctification_n say_v 341._o antinomian_o make_v man_n saint_n declarative_o to_o men-ward_n justification_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o take_v sanctification_n as_o 9.11_o eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o den_n say_v protestant_n divine_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v legalist_n do_v for_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o anchorite_n eremite_n and_o monk_n for_o external_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o make_v man_n neither_o saint_n before_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o mere_a fairede_v hypocrite_n such_o a_o sanctification_n we_o disclaim_v but_o take_v sanctification_n for_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o so_o we_o say_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v we_o saint_n the_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o unseparable_a effect_n and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o eton_n 339._o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o that_o proper_o it_o do_v but_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n to_o man-ward_n for_o so_o antinomian_o make_v sanctification_n nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n like_o a_o yvie_n bush_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wine_n but_o a_o mere_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o this_o there_o be_v wine_n now_o sure_a by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spouse_n beauty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a walk_n and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o 4.9_o chain_n of_o the_o spouse_n neck_n and_o in_o her_o personal_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o the_o sweet_a ministry_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o
which_o her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n butter_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o garment_n like_o the_o smell_n of_o lybanon_n her_o foot_n beautiful_a with_o shoe_n her_o two_o breast_n like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n sanctification_n must_v render_v the_o spouse_n a_o society_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o mere_o and_o declarative_o to_o men-ward_n as_o the_o yvie-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n let_v antinomian_o say_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.8_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o 13.16_o if_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o god_n be_v well_o please_v though_o their_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o yet_o these_o good_a work_n must_v smell_v sweet_o to_o god_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o they_o god_n must_v repute_v they_o sanctify_v though_o the_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o in_o its_o measure_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o mere_o declarative_o and_o to_o men-ward_n only_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o contrary_a work_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o shut_n up_o their_o bowel_n against_o their_o indigent_a brethren_n their_o bite_a and_o devour_v their_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v be_v ill_o smell_v and_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o declarative_o before_o man_n but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n 1._o be_v displease_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o forbid_v they_o in_o his_o law_n 3._o rebuke_v they_o 4._o punish_v they_o 5._o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o against_o the_o believer_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o mourn_v 6._o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o 51.10_o they_o command_v we_o to_o 1.9_o confess_v and_o 6.11_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o command_n commend_v and_o reward_v they_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o naked_a declaration_n and_o sign_n of_o saintship_n to_o men-ward_n the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n bless_v not_o only_o for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o cause_n fountain_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o also_o for_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n 12.1_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o 106.3_o keep_v judgement_n and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o 77._o do_v what_o christ_n command_v that_o 22.14_o do_v his_o commandment_n then_o god_n must_v judge_v they_o more_o than_o declaration_n to_o men-ward_n â—4_n because_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n lxxiiii_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_v the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o antichristian_a and_o fleshly_a for_o there_o be_v other_o antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n believer_n rise_v now_o in_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n and_o with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicolas_n and_o the_o late_a familist_n parall_a i._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n commendatur_fw-la time_n say_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o good_a or_o ill_o more_o than_o child_n and_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n â—eâ—eri_fw-la say_v to_o any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n o_o adam_n do_v thou_o yet_o know_v somewhat_o be_v not_o the_o old_a adam_n yet_o crucify_v if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n do_v not_o strangle_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v sorrow_n or_o repent_v for_o his_o transgression_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o that_o man_n he_o be_v sin_n captive_a just_o so_o the_o familist_n 1.2_o of_o new_a england_n in_o conversion_n say_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o ibid._n a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o 7._o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o who_o old_a adam_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o and_o our_o late_a antinomian_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o david_n 100l_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o was_z sai_z m._n town_n from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o old_a man_n i_o can_v say_v he_o look_v on_o myself_o 97._o my_o action_n sinful_a and_o my_o conscience_n and_o see_v my_o sin_n remain_v but_o i_o look_v to_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n discharge_v be_v become_v a_o nullity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o my_o peace_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o not_o consider_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o live_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n unbelief_n this_n not_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v sorrow_n mourn_v for_o fear_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n prâ—testant_n divine_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o forgive_v himself_o but_o know_v consider_v fear_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n antinomian_o say_v all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n just_a as_o the_o libertine_n say_v so_o to_o feel_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o say_v 87.88_o eton_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v 142._o saltmarsh_n a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o mean_v daily_o sin_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o indwelling_a corruption_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feel_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o antinomian_o feel_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n know_v and_o discern_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o fear_v sin_n sorrow_v or_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o or_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrary_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v ill_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sour_a apple_n what_o then_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n it_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o conscience_n knowledge_n discern_v feel_a fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n hence_o master_n 14.1_o archer_n 27._o d._n crispe_n and_o 175.176_o saltmarsh_n make_v sermon_n against_o fear_n of_o or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o work_n of_o unbelief_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n providence_n death_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n a_o weaken_n of_o faith_n a_o damp_a of_o all_o religious_a etc._n service_n and_o for_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n familist_n 58._o say_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â—_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â—78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â—2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la doceat_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o iustùs_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la justi_fw-la fieri_fw-la praesumant_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la quo_fw-la legi_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v under_o it_o it_o town_n all_o 7â—_n 77_o 78._o 78._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o eton_n honey_n comb_n â—_o 11.322.323.324_o etc._n etc._n etc._n randel_n preface_n to_o the_o bright-star_n luâ—her_o never_o dream_v believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o antinomian_o think_v think_v luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 343._o 343._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n f._n 2._o in_o c._n 25._o patience_n require_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 343._o 343._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n f._n 2._o in_o c._n 25._o patience_n require_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o saltm_n â—re_n grace_n 140._o 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 15â—_n 157_o 158.159_o 158.159_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 63._o 63._o luther_n tom_n 2._o f._n 432._o sin_n rage_v more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a luth._o tom_n two_o f._n 434._o how_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 63._o 63._o luther_n tom_n 2._o f._n 432._o sin_n rage_v more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a luth._o tom_n two_o f._n 434._o how_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 173._o 173._o luth._o tom_n r._n in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f_o 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 404·_n 404·_n luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 96._o 96._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 173._o 173._o luth._o tom_n r._n in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f_o 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 404·_fw-la 404·_fw-la luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 96._o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v the_o antinomian_o say_v the_o contrary_n contrary_n luth._o tom_n 2_o â—5_n â—5_n luther_n to_o â—_o 397._o 397._o luther_n to_o â—_o 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n â—_o in_o gen._n c._n 13_o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n â—_o â—_o 523._o 523._o luth._o tom_n 2_o â—5_n â—5_n luther_n to_o â—_o 397._o 397._o luther_n to_o â—_o 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n â—_o in_o gen._n c._n 13_o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n â—_o â—_o 523._o 523._o luth._o tom_n 4.164_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 78._o 78._o luther_n tom_n 1â—_n â—_z â—31_n â—31_n luther_n to_o 3.394_o 3.394_o luther_n tom_n 1_o 473._o 473._o luth._o tom_n 4.164_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 78._o 78._o luther_n tom_n 1_o â—_o â—31_n â—31_n luther_n to_o 3.394_o 3.394_o luther_n tom_n 1_o 473._o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n in_o luther_n meaning_n meaning_n luther_n tom_n 4_o 150._o 150._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 150._o 150._o luth_n tom_n 4.149_o 4.149_o luth._o tom_n 3._o f._n 421._o 421._o luth_n tom_n 4.149_o 4.149_o luth._o tom_n 3._o f._n 421._o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n that_o distinction_n of_o antinom_n that_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o a_o command_a lawgiver_n but_o against_o god_n redeemer_n only_o remove_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomiaâ—s_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 60_o 61._o art_n 2d_o 2d_o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 410._o 410._o luth_n tom_n 4.403_o 4.403_o luth._o to_o 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 23â—_n 23â—_n luther_n tom_n 3_o in_o gen._n f._n 38._o 38._o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o gen._n 41._o â—_o 84._o 84._o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 410._o 410._o luth._o tom_n 4.403_o 4.403_o luth._o to_o 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 23â—_n 23â—_n luther_n tom_n 3_o in_o gen._n f._n 38._o 38._o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o gen._n 41._o â—_o 84._o 84._o del_fw-it ser._n 12.13_o 15._o to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o sense_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n meaning_n luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n against_o antiâ—omians_n &_o familist_n familist_n luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 9_o 9_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 9_o 9_o luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 11._o 11._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 27._o 27._o luth._o tom_n 1.306_o 1.306_o luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 11._o 11._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 27._o 27._o luth._o tom_n 1.306_o 1.306_o luther_n to_o 1.46_o 1.46_o luther_n to_o 1.46_o tom._n 3._o f._n 82._o 82._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 174._o tom._n 3._o f._n 82._o 82._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 174._o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n luth._o tom_n 2._o f._n â—06_n â—06_n luther_n to_o 3.200_o 3.200_o luth._o tom_n 3.457_o luth._o tom_n 2._o f._n â—06_n â—06_n luther_n to_o 3.200_o 3.200_o luth._o tom_n 3.457_o 3.457_o luther_n to_o 2.215_o 2.215_o luth._o tom_n 3.218_o 3.218_o luther_n to_o 2.215_o 2.215_o luth._o tom_n 3.218_o 3.218_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 46.138_o 46.138_o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o 140._o 140._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 46.138_o 46.138_o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o 140._o note_n a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n to_o do_v what_o ever_o god_n command_v peculiar_a neither_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o iâ—_n ever_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o god_n predetermination_n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o both_o theol._n ger._n â—_o 2d_o p._n 53._o 53._o bright_a stare_n c._n 8_o p._n 11._o the_o wild_a stuff_n that_o be_v in_o theologia_n germani_n and_o the_o bright_v theol._n germ._n c._n 14._o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la adamus_n &_o inobediemia_fw-la ipseitas_fw-la egoitas_fw-la â—t_a â—imilia_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ—s_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o beâ—ing_n and_o work_v depend_v on_o god_n the_o heaven_n &_o hell_n of_o familist_n include_v within_o the_o list_n of_o this_o life_n the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a chriâ—t_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n in_o reign_n of_o k_o jâ—mes_v and_o the_o content_n of_o a_o supplication_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n familist_n dissemble_v and_o cover_v theâ—â—_n foul_a and_o gross_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o simple_a prelate_n patron_n of_o familist_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o late_a familist_n in_o n._n england_n of_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o tenet_n of_o m._n wheelwright_n a_o preacher_n in_o n._n england_n a_o prime_a familist_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o laâ—tâ—r_a familist_n call_v gortenianss_n gortine_n and_o the_o latter_a familist_n of_o new_a england_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o del_fw-it ser_fw-mi p._n 19_o m._n beacon_n turn_v christ_n over_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n as_o all_o familisâ—â—_n do_v john_n waldesso_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o m._n beacon_n be_v a_o enthysiast_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n seven_o head_a policy_n p._n 111._o of_o other_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d will_v câ—eare_v how_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d no_o purpose_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 3._o familist_n deny_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v man_n only_o figurative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v familist_n acknowledge_v no_o visible_a buâ—_n only_o invisible_a church_n familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 49._o what_o be_v antichrist_n to_o familiars_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o protesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o false_o call_v legal_a teacher_n saltmarsh_n make_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o with_o art_n &_o tongue_n &_o yet_o flower_n the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n with_o bit_n of_o break_a greek_a such_o as_o he_o can_v familist_n with_o saltmar_n make_v three_o administration_n of_o law_n gospel_n and_o all_o spirit_n antinomian_o two_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la they_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o religious_a causâ—_n not_o lawful_a to_o familist_n who_o yet_o practise_v they_o not_o a_o little_a the_o baptist_n
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o